be_v thou_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o i_o have_v have_v experirience_n of_o thy_o severity_n in_o require_v increase_n from_o thy_o servant_n far_o above_o that_o which_o thou_o intruste_v to_o they_o and_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v my_o talon_n and_o provoke_v thy_o displeasure_n thereby_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o lie_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o according_o there_o be_v thy_o talon_n safe_a again_o though_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o it_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v paraphrase_n 26._o thy_o word_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o have_v have_v actual_o in_o thy_o thought_n that_o i_o that_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v in_o merchandise_n and_o make_v of_o gain_n will_v expect_v profit_n of_o that_o which_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 27._o money-merchant_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n home_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v i_o own_o again_o and_o some_o increase_n with_o it_o 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 29._o for_o to_o he_o that_o use_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n shall_v by_o degree_n be_v give_v so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o he_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o nor_o bring_v in_o any_o increase_n to_o his_o master_n from_o the_o talent_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o idle_a disobedient_a servant_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 17_o a._n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dungeon_n never_o to_o come_v out_o again_o that_o emblem_n of_o eternal_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o all_o pain_n and_o horror_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 31._o all_o this_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o this_o place_n be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n christ_n here_o proceed_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o this_o people_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o emblem_n to_o doom_v every_o man_n for_o his_o future_a eternal_a be_v then_o shall_v his_o appearance_n be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beleiver_n and_o unbeleiver_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n every_o one_o have_v have_v some_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o entrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o angel_n send_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n ch_z 13._o 41._o be_v gather_v before_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o meek_a obedient_a follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n but_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a disobedient_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o judgement_n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o then_o as_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n shall_v he_o distribute_v the_o joy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o paraphrase_n 35._o according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n express_v here_o by_o feed_v and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o again_o of_o clothing_n his_o naked_a body_n tend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a relieve_v assist_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o in_o restraint_n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v paraphrase_n 37._o then_o shall_v those_o humble_a faithful_a disciple_n of_o he_o as_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o service_n or_o charity_n show_v to_o christ_n 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o my_o assume_v it_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o be_v a_o accurse_a number_n of_o man_n adjudge_v to_o eternal_a hell_n which_o be_v not_o original_o create_v or_o design_v for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o mankind_n but_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o but_o now_o by_o your_o wilful_a default_n be_v become_v your_o portion_n also_o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a reward_n for_o your_o do_n your_o impiety_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n you_o will_v spare_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o plenty_n to_o relieve_v i_o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o then_o they_o as_o if_o not_o conscious_a of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v begin_v to_o expostulate_v that_o they_o never_o deal_v thus_o unkind_o with_o christ_n never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o distress_n without_o relieve_v he_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a chap._n xxvi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o note_n a_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o execution_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n certain_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o die_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o â—aviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâ—strensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
revelation_n of_o john_n 862._o jot_n 29._o 1._o joy_n 504._o 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 504._o 2._o fit_o join_v 627._o 1._o be_v 74._o 1._o this_o be_v 131._o 1._o iscariot_n 54._o 2._o judas_n of_o galilee_n 348._o 2._o judas_n 847._o judge_n 307._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 522._o 2._o 529._o 1._o 655._o 1._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 778._o 2._o judge_v 454._o 1._o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 465._o 2._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 778._o 1._o judgement_n 68_o 1._o 112._o 2._o 454._o 1._o his_o judgement_n take_v away_o 361._o 2._o my_o judgement_n 532._o 2._o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 658._o 2._o of_o judgement_n 316._o 1._o just_a 456._o 2._o just_a man_n 7._o 2._o justify_v 62._o 1._o 454._o 1._o 462._o 1._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 695._o 1._o k._n keep_v my_o say_n 314._o 1._o keep_v his_o word_n 824._o 2._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 84._o 2._o kill_v one_o another_o 889._o 1._o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v 784._o 2._o be_v king_n 554._o 2._o every_o king_n of_o beast_n 780._o 1._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n 856._o 1._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o king_n 285._o 1._o king_n 892._o 2._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 892._o 2._o 908._o 2._o many_o king_n 904._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 677._o 1._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 2._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 907._o 2._o holy_a kiss_v 509._o 2._o know_v god_n 443._o 1._o 833._o 2._o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 824._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o 538._o 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o 513._o 1._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o know_v the_o will_n 450._o 1._o knowledge_n 513._o 1._o 580._o 1._o 620._o 2._o 736._o 2._o 798._o 1._o 810._o 1_o 2._o 8â—0_n 1._o 873._o 1._o 878._o 1._o according_a to_o knowledge_n 798._o 1._o all_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o in_o knowledge_n 660._o 1._o endue_v with_o knowledge_n 779._o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 752._o 2._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 513._o 1._o 811._o 1._o know_a open_o 291._o 1._o have_v not_o know_v 469._o 2._o l._n labour_n 286._o 1._o 666._o 1._o 920._o 1._o labour_n among_o you_o 673._o 2._o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n 508._o 1._o lack_v 168._o 2._o lady_n 844._o 1._o lake_n 218._o 2._o like_o a_o lamb_n 914._o 2._o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n 356._o 1._o lamp_n 884._o 1._o land_n 11._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 239._o 2._o 894._o 1._o land_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o lantern_n 320._o 1._o laodicea_n 881._o 1._o from_o laodicea_n 661._o 1._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n 612._o 2._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 712._o 2._o 784._o 1._o last_o time_n 119._o 2._o 338._o 1._o 817._o 1._o 827._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o law_n 26._o 2._o 301._o 2._o know_v not_o the_o law_n 292._o 2._o law_n have_v power_n over_o 468._o 1._o law_n in_o the_o member_n 471._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 1._o 476._o 1._o strive_v lawful_o 539._o 1._o lay_v not_o this_o 357._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o 11._o 1._o leven_n of_o the_o sadduce_v 583._o 1._o leave_n for_o heal_v 948._o 2._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 223._o 1._o lest_o 348._o 2._o letter_n 28._o 1._o 612._o 2._o by_o letter_n 680._o 1._o a_o lie_v 455._o 1._o to_o lie_v 347._o 1._o lie_v unto_o god_n 838._o 2._o a_o liar_n 829._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 823._o 1._o liar_n 717._o 1._o life_n 798._o 2._o 915._o 2._o this_o life_n 348._o 1._o tree_n of_o life_n 947._o 2._o lift_v up_o 795._o 2._o light_n 823._o 1._o true_a light_n 827._o 2._o like-minded_n 641._o 2._o likeness_n 640._o 1._o another_o man_n line_n 587._o 2._o linen_n clothes_n 324._o 2._o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 714._o 2._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o profit_v little_a 656._o 2._o 696._o 2._o live_v 668._o 2._o in_o he_o we_o live_v 407._o 2._o live_v together_o with_o he_o 673._o 1._o once_o live_v 470._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o locust_n 16._o 2._o 897._o 2._o lodge_n 221._o 1._o suffer_v long_o 554._o 1._o long-suffering_a 456._o 1._o look_v for_o 820._o 2._o look_v up_o 159._o 1._o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 30._o 1._o i_o look_v 883._o 1._o loose_v 326._o 2._o 360._o 1._o the_o only_a lord_n 850._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 189._o 2._o as_o be_v lord_n 805._o 1._o lord_n day_n 934._o 1._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o lose_v 85._o 2._o suffer_v loss_n 517._o 1._o love_n 873._o 1._o first_o love_n 872._o 1_o 2._o love_n of_o christ_n 655._o 2._o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n 873._o 2._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_v 824._o 2._o to_o love_v 312._o 1._o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 563._o 1._o love_a this_o present_a world_n 692._o 1._o love_v thou_o i_o 328._o 2._o make_v low_o 773._o 2._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o filthy_a lucre_n 806._o 1._o lunatic_n 88_o 2._o lust_n 470._o 2._o 669._o 1._o lust_v to_o envy_v 782._o 1._o m._n macedonia_n 685._o 1._o he_o be_v mad_a 147._o 1._o make_v you_o overseer_n 417._o 2._o make_a to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o magdala_n 81._o 2._o magog_n 942._o 1._o majesty_n 812._o 2._o maintain_v 721._o 1._o malefactor_n 264._o 2._o mammon_n 113._o 1._o 244._o 1._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n 67._o 1._o 83._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o manger_n 196._o 1._o make_v manifest_a 518._o 1._o 578._o 2._o manifestation_n 477._o 2._o hide_a manna_n 876._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 773._o 2._o many_o 463._o 2._o 904._o 2._o before_o many_o 350._o 1._o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o 572._o 1._o maranatha_n 566._o 1._o the_o mark_v 644._o 2._o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 916._o 1._o market_n 157._o 1._o marriage_n 49._o 1._o 106._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 696._o 1._o mars-hill_n 406._o 1._o one_o be_v your_o master_n 778._o 2._o be_v not_o many_o master_n 778._o 1._o a_o matter_n 414._o 2._o in_o a_o matter_n 670._o 1._o according_a to_o matthew_n 3_o a_o measure_n 891._o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n 625._o 1._o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o sit_v at_o meat_n 130._o 2._o meat_n 768._o 2._o meditate_v 697._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o melita_n 433._o 1._o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 819._o 1._o memorial_n 367._o 1._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 466._o 1._o 564._o 2._o mercy_n 113._o 1._o mercy-seat_n 748._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n 264._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n 884._o 1._o mighty_o 409._o 1._o mighty_a man_n 892._o 2._o mighty_a through_o god_n 587._o 1._o a_o mile_n 32._o 1._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 792._o 1._o minister_n 217._o 1._o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 286._o 1._o ministry_n 662._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 186._o 2._o ministration_n 188._o 2._o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 552._o 2._o minstrel_n 49._o 2._o miracle_n 551._o 2._o mischief_n 388._o 1._o not_o be_v mix_v 733._o 1._o cruel_a mock_n 758._o 2._o moloch_n 356._o 2._o sum_n of_o money_n 356._o 1._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o 523._o 1._o money-changer_n 103._o 2._o moon_n 898._o 2._o more_n 32._o 2._o more_o than_o 444._o 1._o giveth_z more_o grace_n 782._o 1._o morning_n star_n 879._o 1._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o mote_n 40._o 1._o holy_a mountain_n 807._o mourn_v 522._o 2._o mourn_v 90._o 1._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 913._o 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 902._o 2._o multitude_n 260._o 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 350._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 414._o 1._o murderer_n 420._o 1._o mustardseed_n 236._o 1._o myrrh_n 11._o 2._o mystery_n 929._o 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 695._o 1._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 682._o 2._o mystery_n of_o he_o will_v 616._o 2._o 652._o 1._o a_o great_a mystery_n 798._o 1._o n._n naked_a 734._o 2._o name_v of_o the_o beast_n 916._o 2._o for_o the_o name_n 846._o 1._o new_o name_v 876._o 2._o number_n of_o the_o name_n 916._o 2._o name_v of_o he_o 652._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 522._o 1._o name_n 334._o 1._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o name_n be_v not_o write_v 913._o 2._o nation_n 121._o 2._o 140._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 908._o 1._o all_o nation_n 168._o 2._o nature_n 548._o 2._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o against_o nature_n 549._o 2._o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o nazarite_n 11._o 2._o necessary_a 399._o 2._o necessary_a use_n 722._o
among_o they_o a_o warn_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o repent_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o wish_v it_o undo_v but_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mal._n 4._o 6._o and_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a or_o sinful_a work_n both_o very_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a â—mage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o god_n regal_a power_n exercise_v in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o assist_v defend_v and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o in_o warning_n punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o obdurate_a enemy_n so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o exact_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o affirm_v not_o of_o this_o world_n a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o consist_v especial_o in_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o word_n powerful_o work_v in_o some_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o iron_n rod_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o other_o viz._n the_o contumacious_a and_o obdurate_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o parable_n deliver_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v v_o 11._o be_v very_o considerable_a see_v the_o place_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v general_o signify_v these_o two_o together_o not_o only_o the_o first_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o other_o more_o tragical_a part_n of_o it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o malachy_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o john_n preach_v c._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o a._n i._n e._n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n that_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o cry_a prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o he_o a_o anteambulo_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v will_v be_v explain_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o again_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a which_o although_o it_o be_v literal_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o people_n from_o captivity_n to_o their_o own_o country_n express_v it_o by_o the_o former_a deliverance_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o uneven_a craggy_a way_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n conduct_n be_v make_v passable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o canaan_n and_o mystical_o of_o the_o remove_n all_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n to_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n yet_o may_v far_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o engine_n against_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o 162._o strabo_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o plain_v the_o way_n through_o the_o region_n cut_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o hollow_a place_n and_o so_o the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n set_v down_o by_o 33._o st._n augustine_n and_o 1._o prosper_n beginning_n with_o judicii_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o e_z coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o carnem_fw-la into_o the_o flesh_n praesens_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la orbem_fw-la that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n there_o follow_v dejiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la aequantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o advance_v the_o valley_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n nothing_o lofty_a or_o high_a the_o mountain_n be_v now_o level_v to_o campagnia_fw-la and_o then_o soon_o follow_v tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o judaea_n second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o v_o 10._o as_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v proportionable_a or_o parallel_v to_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o exhortation_n v._n 8._o of_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v and_o so_o direct_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o or_o with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o or_o with_o their_o father_n i._n e._n shall_v convert_v all_o sort_n of_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a father_n and_o child_n preach_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o lest_o i_o i._n e._n god_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n or_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n where_o as_o god_n come_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o smite_v judaea_n curse_n and_o infliction_n on_o that_o land_n so_o be_v this_o denunciation_n of_o those_o judgement_n part_n of_o that_o baptist_n sermon_n and_o the_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avert_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o isai_n 40._o the_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o may_v be_v 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wither_a of_o grass_n or_o fade_v of_o flower_n upon_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o his_o displeasure_n be_v express_v to_o which_o yet_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n as_o here_o his_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n v._n 12._o his_o protect_a of_o the_o few_o beleiver_n so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v fall_v luke_n 21._o 18._o be_v immediate_o annex_v v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o according_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o punitive_a part_n but_o that_o it_o also_o contain_v under_o it_o that_o other_o piece_n of_o regality_n which_o consist_v in_o protect_v of_o subject_n and_o reward_v they_o which_o do_v well_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o obstinate_a his_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n c._n 21._o v._n 18_o 31._o be_v most_o remarkable_a where_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n and_o among_o those_o prognostic_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o bid_v they_o then_o cheerful_o look_v up_o v_o 28._o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o these_o hazard_n and_o pressure_n draw_v near_o and_o with_o a_o short_a parable_n interpose_v to_o express_v it_o he_o add_v v_o 31._o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n sure_o here_o which_o now_o approach_v but_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o near_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
riches_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
privilege_n here_o eternal_a life_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o i_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o whatever_o by_o so_o do_v befall_v he_o here_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o other_o world_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v nor_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v rome_n heaven_n whereas_o they_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o parentage_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 43._o to_o this_o mutter_n of_o they_o jesus_n reply_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o murmur_v at_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 44._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o these_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o which_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o look_v no_o far_o to_o become_v my_o follower_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v it_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsafe_a for_o you_o to_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o whole_o on_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o my_o father_n prevent_v grace_n to_o fit_a man_n heart_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o i_o see_v note_n d._n and_o without_o this_o work_n first_o wrought_v and_o that_o probity_n and_o humility_n which_o qualify_v man_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o see_v v._n 65._o when_o any_o one_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o your_o obdurate_a heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v and_o therein_o obey_v my_o call_n and_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o my_o father_n on_o he_o most_o certain_o will_v i_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v have_v be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a for_o they_o for_o example_n isaiah_o c._n 54._o 13._o speak_v of_o these_o time_n have_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a or_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n see_v note_n o._n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o every_o humble_a honest_a heart_n every_o disciple_n of_o my_o father_n that_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o guidance_n and_o attraction_n of_o my_o father_n do_v certain_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 46._o where_o yet_o that_o of_o learning_n or_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o see_v or_o talk_v with_o my_o father_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o who_o be_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o he_o that_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_o my_o disciple_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o i_o command_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v feed_v on_o that_o enliven_a bread_n v_o 33_o receive_v i_o his_o spiritual_a food_n by_o his_o faith_n into_o his_o soul_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mâ—nna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v â—ive_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 49_o 50_o 51._o the_o manna_n give_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o down_o from_o heaven_n will_v give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v offer_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o you_o jew_n manna_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o first_o dead_a not_o live_v second_o it_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v v_o 32._o and_o three_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o die_v four_o their_o manna_n be_v contradistinct_a from_o their_o quail_n that_o bread_n from_o that_o flesh_n five_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n only_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o these_o so_o many_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o manna_n i_o be_o first_o live_v bread_n second_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o high_a heaven_n three_o whosoever_o feed_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v according_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o soul_n who_o food_n i_o be_o shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o bliss_n four_o this_o bread_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v very_a flesh_n even_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o death_n of_o my_o purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n five_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n not_o only_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 52._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n dispute_v about_o this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o note_n e_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 53._o you_o thus_o feed_v on_o this_o celestial_a food_n that_o be_v be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o true_a that_o be_v immortal_a life_n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v verse_n meat_n note_n f_o indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o paraphrase_n 55._o for_o i_o that_o be_o thus_o send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n be_o such_o food_n as_o will_v feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_o eminent_o that_o which_o food_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n food_n do_v not_o first_o give_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 56._o he_o that_o thus_o feed_v or_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
as_o similitude_n denominate_v child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n signify_v his_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o power_n have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o belong_v to_o governor_n and_o consequent_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o second_o psalm_n and_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v plain_o say_v v._n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o application_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o david_n rescue_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o encompass_v he_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n beget_v he_o his_o son_n here_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v when_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heb._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_n of_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o sure_a mercy_n the_o hebrew_a in_o isa_n 55._o 3._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a note_v beneficia_fw-la or_o beneficentiam_fw-la mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o beneficus_fw-la and_o pius_fw-la charitable_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o pia_fw-la godly_a from_o the_o singular_a pius_fw-la whereas_o the_o adjective_n plural_a be_v take_v substantive_o as_o many_o neutral_n in_o latin_a be_v for_o act_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjective_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o faithful_a durable_a last_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o jew_n in_o have_v david_n for_o their_o king_n have_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n determine_v also_o unless_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o after_o he_o other_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o perpetuate_a these_o benefit_n of_o david_n to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n signify_v their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n or_o mean_v in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n when_o david_n be_v name_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o dead_a as_o david_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v withal_o risea_o again_o that_o covenant_n those_o mercy_n promise_v by_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a sure_a faithful_a ratify_v for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n but_o have_v end_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o thus_o say_v athanasius_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_v all_o and_o become_v faithful_a wherein_o why_o in_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a priesthood_n by_o time_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n do_v therein_o become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o endure_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o father_n to_o signify_v durable_a continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n which_o from_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o apostle_n here_o embrace_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o interlineary_a retain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o habakuk_n c._n 1._o 5._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o they_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gentibus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la hereupon_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v conjecture_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v some_o other_o read_v beza_n and_o capellus_n and_o from_o he_o grotius_n posthumous_n annotation_n have_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o capellus_n have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_a but_o mr._n pocock_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o arabic_a writer_n have_v supersede_v these_o conjecture_n and_o give_v assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o habakuk_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogantes_fw-la transgressor_n and_o the_o arabic_a by_o negligentes_fw-la take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o plural_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n both_o by_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a for_o injustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la extulit_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la declinavit_fw-la recessit_fw-la insolent_a see_v gessit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v unrighteous_a proud_a transgressor_n insolent_a liar_n fastuous_a as_o he_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a grammarian_n show_v that_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maroche_n be_v by_o bar_n ali_n in_o his_o syro-arabick_a lexicon_n expound_v by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o aljauharius_n render_v albagyo_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v as_o fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n but_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a be_v use_v for_o any_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o meat_n have_v lose_v its_o smell_n or_o taste_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v in_o one_o astonish_v or_o confound_v so_o r._n tanchum_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v admiration_n the_o latter_a amazement_n or_o confusion_n where_o though_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o rational_a importance_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o move_v by_o admiration_n and_o shame_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rescue_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n so_o all_o that_o still_o stand_v out_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o next_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n or_o approach_a sabbath_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o or_o adjoin_v sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v the_o adjoin_a city_n note_v on_o mar._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v partem_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la
faction_n one_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o boast_v one_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o not_o from_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o apollo_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o any_o of_o you_o for_o by_o it_o be_v no_o man_n dignify_v before_o another_o for_o by_o whosoever_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v no_o acquisition_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o mere_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o send_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o you_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v full_a 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o you_o forsooth_o be_v so_o full_a and_o rich_a so_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n such_o the_o gnostic_n brag_v of_o that_o you_o despise_v your_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a father_n that_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n since_o we_o part_v from_o you_o you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o security_n have_v happy_a haltionian_a day_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o you_o fancy_n it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n with_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n promise_v you_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a tranquillity_n that_o we_o which_o be_v so_o sharp_o persecute_v may_v come_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n with_o you_o for_o certain_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o security_n that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forâ—orn_a party_n send_v out_o last_o without_o any_o reserve_v behind_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o so_o give_v up_o unto_o certain_a slaughter_n or_o as_o the_o gladiator_n upon_o a_o stage_n those_o that_o come_v out_o first_o fight_v in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o come_v last_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o lie_v down_o the_o other_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o we_o be_v become_v as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n have_v wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n which_o certain_o rend_v they_o to_o piece_n ch_z 15._o 32._o and_o like_o those_o combatant_n on_o the_o theatre_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v paraphrase_n 10._o we_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_v for_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a office_n but_o you_o forsooth_o be_v very_o wise_a man_n deep_o learn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o weak_a contemptible_a mean_a person_n but_o you_o strong_a and_o gallant_a 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o see_z ch_z 2._o 3._o so_o i_o be_o still_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o continual_a want_n and_o persecution_n and_o transitory_a mutable_a estate_n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o take_v excessive_a pain_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o get_v my_o own_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v not_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n see_v act._n 18._o 3._o and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o revile_v for_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o return_n to_o make_v they_o but_o that_o of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o nay_o when_o persecute_v i_o entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n towards_o they_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o vileâ—â—_n the_o note_n b_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o calumniate_v and_o false_o accuse_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o for_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o have_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o you_o since_o these_o schism_n have_v come_v in_o among_o you_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v or_o bring_v shame_n upon_o you_o for_o so_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o more_o like_a child_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o though_o other_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o since_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a i_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o you_o by_o one_o be_v make_o one_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o his_o faith_n another_o another_o any_o more_o than_o that_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v contend_v and_o divide_v about_o their_o life_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o profess_v to_o owe_v it_o to_o one_o another_o to_z another_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o be_v retain_v among_o you_o without_o any_o new_a insertion_n by_o any_o other_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n who_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o associate_v with_o i_o and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o i_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o exact_o know_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o every_o church_n where_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o 18._o now_o some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o since_o by_o my_o not_o come_v to_o you_o myself_o personal_o some_o among_o you_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o absent_a 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o be_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n myself_o to_o come_v among_o you_o speedy_o and_o to_o examine_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o much_o hee_v the_o speech_n or_o talk_n of_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o upon_o strength_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v despise_v other_o 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n but_o in_o power_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
more_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notaion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v what_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fantastical_a unitelligible_a stuff_n about_o the_o aeones_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v distinct_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o because_o the_o valentinian_o be_v but_o the_o progeny_n of_o these_o say_v irenaeus_n and_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n and_o h._n that_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v_o 4._o by_o their_o genealogy_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a commander_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n his_o constant_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n those_o to_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v add_v the_o incorruptible_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a visible_a man_n that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o give_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doxology_n and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o short_a creed_n against_o the_o gnostic_n so_o as_o the_o doxology_n in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v against_o other_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v frequent_a revelation_n and_o never_o more_o distinct_o and_o frequent_o than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o design_v bishop_n and_o governou_n s_o of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o text_n be_v distinct_a act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o so_o here_o of_o timothy_n and_o c._n 4._o 14._o for_o that_o by_o prophecy_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o revelation_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o with_o v._n 30._o for_o there_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o v_o 31._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o this_o sense_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a one_o want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act._n 20_o 28._o thus_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o region_n and_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n make_v trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v revelation_n or_o prophecy_n they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o next_o course_n or_o succession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o they_o give_v order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v shall_v die_v other_o man_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v undertake_v their_o ministry_n or_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o saint_n â—â—hn_n that_o in_o asia_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o ordain_v some_o certain_a person_n such_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n f._n that_o this_o shall_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o discernible_a because_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o any_o city_n or_o region_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o shall_v leave_v a_o governor_n among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o a_o city_n to_o discern_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n who_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a convert_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o this_o render_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a revelation_n shall_v thus_o make_v designation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o after_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o ability_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n humane_a mean_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o it_o and_o according_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o saint_n paul_n name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v bishop_n upon_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n behaviour_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o novice_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o late_o convert_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o because_o of_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o experience_n or_o these_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o afford_v divine_a revelation_n in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n war_n a_o good_a warfare_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o num._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o army_n or_o host_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o officiate_v and_o so_o num._n 1._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v minister_v and_o encamp_v so_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n the_o temple_n to_o a_o camp_n the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o watchman_n and_o the_o like_a so_o exod._n 38._o 8._o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o gift_n after_o childbirth_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warrior_n that_o war_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o then_o build_v dwell_v in_o it_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o zacharies_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o work_n so_o
paraphrase_n 15._o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o her_o posterity_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n which_o i_o now_o require_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o supplication_n prayer_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o daily_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o officiate_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o large_a or_o lesser_a collecta_fw-la that_o in_o the_o litany_n for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n there_o name_v and_o the_o other_o after_o in_o which_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n be_v use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o other_o want_v the_o three_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o hymn_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o direction_n here_o of_o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n r._n chaninah_n in_o pirche_n aboth_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v fear_n man_n will_v devour_v one_o another_o alive_a and_o so_o when_o petronius_n come_v to_o set_v up_o caligula_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v ask_v then_o whether_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n twice_o a_o day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v josephus_n and_o jer._n 29._o 7._o according_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_v heathen_a pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n after_z when_o they_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o for_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o power_n victory_n continuance_n peace_n health_n safety_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n say_v tertull._n in_o apol._n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la precamur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o emperor_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n this_o be_v after_o do_v for_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a king_n as_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v cyril_n cat._n 10._o we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o king_n their_o soldier_n &_o auxiliaries_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o holy_a hand_n the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n constant_o use_v before_o prayer_n so_o d._n aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n whensoever_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la arab._n fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o munditiei_fw-la cura_fw-la 2._o oratio_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o cleanness_n 2._o prayer_n other_o as_o all_o gazal_n that_o mention_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la leave_v out_o mundity_n cleanness_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o oratio_n prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o mahomet_n in_o ebnol_n athir_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la deus_fw-la preces_fw-la absque_fw-la mundatione_fw-la god_n receive_v not_o prayer_n without_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v and_o orationis_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la mundity_n cleanness_n be_v the_o key_n of_o prayer_n say_v all_o gazal_n and_o mahomet_n again_o fundata_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o munditie_n religion_n be_v found_v in_o cleanness_n this_o significant_a rite_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o any_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o all_o gazal_n a_o arabic_a writer_n make_v three_o degree_n 1._o the_o cleanse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o unlawful_a action_n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n all_o vice_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n 3._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o every_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o full_a leisure_n to_o meditate_v of_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o see_v mr_n pecock_n note_n on_o abul_n faraii_n p._n 302._o and_o miscell_n note_n c._n 9_o p._n 388._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o save_v in_o child_n bear_v some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n a_o first_o notion_n that_o maybe_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v signify_v oft_o to_o escape_v note_v some_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v note_v by_o that_o be_v through_z not_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o term_n out_o of_o or_o through_o which_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o be_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n safe_a through_o child-beating_a and_o this_o as_o a_o moderation_n of_o that_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n kind_n upon_o eve_n sin_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n or_o with_o sore_a travail_n at_o their_o birth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o conditionof_n that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n that_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o pagan_n faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o have_v since_o be_v no_o change_n in_o that_o matter_n no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v moderate_v a_o second_o interpretation_n then_o there_o be_v by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v childbearing_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o where_o of_o the_o young_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o peculiar_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o breed_v and_o brixge_v up_o child_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o breed_v her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o
opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o master_n or_o guide_v mat._n 23._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n here_o jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n only_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n these_o judaizer_n do_v clear_o entrench_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o master_n this_o one_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o interpretation_n confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o coherent_a to_o it_o which_o in_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o connexion_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o even_o so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o similitude_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n be_v believe_v but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n will_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v be_v not_o fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o forego_n similitude_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o ship_n but_o by_o another_o similitude_n annex_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o similitude_n and_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o and_o so_o nay_o when_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v illustrate_v be_v first_o set_v down_o as_o here_o it_o be_v v_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v by_o much_o the_o fit_a form_n to_o introduce_v the_o similitude_n as_o there_o it_o do_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o ship_n and_o if_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o form_n it_o must_v be_v by_o place_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n turn_v or_o rule_v a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n or_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o stern_a so_o he_o that_o have_v command_v of_o his_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v or_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o again_o v._n 5._o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n on_o fire_n so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o great_a noise_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n put_v whole_a multitude_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o therefore_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o form_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o form_n of_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n consider_v when_o it_o be_v bridle_v v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o another_o v_o 5._o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v and_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o so_o likewise_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o seem_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n nor_o the_o syriack_n see_v note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n seat_v in_o the_o member_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v the_o king_n ms._n leaves_z out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o change_n will_v not_o render_v the_o word_n any_o complete_a sense_n the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o short_a without_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o member_n a_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o combustible_a matter_n set_v all_o present_o in_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contention_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o great_a iniquity_n that_o sin_n of_o uncharitabienesse_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n about_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o place_n by_o make_v the_o world_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o not_o that_o the_o tongue_n compare_v to_o fire_n be_v here_o style_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v into_o a_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n see_v note_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n course_n of_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v affair_n or_o action_n all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wheel_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n rhetorical_o to_o express_v business_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v the_o roll_a or_o whirl_v of_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o affair_n turn_v buxtorf_n instit_n epistol_n epist_n 1._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o compass_n or_o sphere_n or_o succession_n of_o affair_n mean_v of_o man_n or_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o put_v that_o into_o a_o flame_n will_v be_v in_o another_o phrase_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o combustion_n another_o notion_n i_o have_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o astronomer_n notion_n touch_v on_o note_n on_o c._n 1._o e._n for_o nativity_n or_o geniture_n as_o that_o note_v all_o the_o event_n of_o life_n by_o astrologer_n conjectural_o foretell_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o birth_n this_o the_o artist_n may_v fit_o represent_v in_o a_o wheel_n bring_v up_o one_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o after_o another_o to_o which_o the_o ancients_n wheel_n of_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v and_o when_o this_o wheel_n be_v represent_v fiery_a that_o will_v fit_o note_v contention_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o nativity_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o contention_n and_o feude_n which_o be_v but_o a_o elegant_a way_n of_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d èssence_n be_v in_o hesychius_n be_v commodious_a to_o it_o here_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n indefinite_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mankind_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n indefinite_o of_o all_o age_n or_o time_n proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n perpetual_o have_v be_v tame_v the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tame_v that_o may_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v signify_v cicurare_fw-la to_o take_v off_o from_o wildness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v tame_a and_o familiar_a to_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o appliable_a both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v by_o
age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o be_v therefore_o apprehend_v by_o the_o idolater_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v there_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o antipas_n hereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o perfect_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o venerable_a that_o christianity_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o spring_v receive_v by_o few_o and_o so_o not_o so_o venerable_a as_o the_o grecian_a worship_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o story_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o he_o the_o antiquiquity_n of_o impiety_n which_o yet_o sure_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n whereby_o the_o perfect_a be_v enrage_v put_v he_o into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o praise_v the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v there_o scald_v to_o death_n and_o to_o he_o this_o inscription_n be_v set_v in_o a_o distich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v o_o antipas_n set_v to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o bull_n which_o can_v scald_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gore_v thou_o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n wanton_a fancy_n of_o this_o name_n 23._o antipas_n that_o it_o do_v denote_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o age_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v antipapae_fw-la or_o antipope_n it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o be_v serious_o repeat_v or_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o hide_a manna_n manna_n that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeparavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n ready_a to_o eat_v send_v down_o to_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v denote_v all_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n afford_v christian_n in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o and_o particular_o the_o inward_a joy_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o of_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o hold_v out_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o idol-feast_n which_o they_o that_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v promise_v themselves_o advantage_n and_o safety_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v fail_v of_o those_o very_a advantage_n they_o look_v for_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o persecutor_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v perish_v without_o all_o comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a confessor_n be_v so_o full_a a_o notable_a testimony_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o strange_a disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n observable_a at_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o polycarp'_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v deny_v christ_n be_v yet_o imprison_v as_o christian_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o murderer_n and_o abominable_a person_n and_o so_o be_v double_o miserable_a above_o other_o who_o affliction_n be_v alleviate_v say_v he_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v fit_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a or_o secret_a because_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a only_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n white_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o calculus_fw-la a_o stone_n such_o as_o they_o use_v in_o popular_a judicature_n or_o election_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o either_o of_o these_o by_o such_o stone_n these_o be_v either_o white_a or_o black_a the_o white_a be_v a_o token_n of_o absolution_n or_o approbation_n the_o black_a of_o condemnation_n or_o rejection_n agreeable_o hereunto_o as_o there_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o agones_fw-la so_o there_o be_v calculi_fw-la too_o by_o which_o the_o victor_n reward_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n note_v it_o and_o the_o victor_n name_n with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prize_n write_v on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v note_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o they_o approve_v of_o viz._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v and_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n and_o will_v crown_v those_o that_o be_v approve_v according_o the_o roman_a caesar_n in_o their_o game_n which_o be_v in_o some_o kind_a imitation_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o tesserae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la which_o they_o throw_v among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o corn_n or_o plate_n or_o servant_n or_o garment_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v catch_v by_o any_o and_o carry_v to_o such_o a_o officer_n bring_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o so_o aristides_n the_o orator_n say_v he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o aesculapius_n see_v canter_n novar_n lect._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o and_o this_o reward_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o white_a stone_n note_v the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o advantage_n of_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o among_o we_o he_o that_o draw_v in_o a_o lottery_n have_v in_o the_o paper_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prize_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o so_o draw_v that_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o c._n 19_o 12._o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n by_o bring_v some_o to_o christianity_n and_o destroy_v other_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o those_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o some_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o that_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a stone_n or_o counter_a on_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n which_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n here_o may_v be_v look_v on_o and_o see_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o no_o body_n else_o without_o his_o permission_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v_o 16._o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o thyatira_n that_o thyatira_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n then_o in_o be_v real_o appear_v from_o act._n 16._o 14._o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n fancy_n that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a or_o newborn_a daughter_n and_o so_o note_v the_o grow_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 1300_o to_o 1520_o which_o say_v he_o as_o a_o young_a child_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o may_v go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o profound_a invention_n of_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o â—n_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
appliable_a to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o christian_a commander_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o unclean_a spirit_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n may_v in_o part_n be_v resolve_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o maxentius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o where_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o magical_a art_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o thereupon_o keep_v himself_o up_o close_o in_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o again_o de_n vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o at_o last_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n sometime_o cut_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n sometime_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a infant_n sometime_o kill_v lion_n all_o to_o divine_v thereby_o he_o often_o use_v wicked_a adjuration_n to_o raise_v up_o devil_n say_v he_o by_o who_o help_n he_o may_v avert_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o war_n from_o he_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o to_o the_o victory_n now_o these_o impure_a spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o king_n ms._n want_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o we_o read_v it_o without_o three_o than_o it_o be_v already_o explain_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o magic_n and_o augury_n but_o if_o the_o word_n three_o be_v retain_v than_o either_o may_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o these_o art_n the_o number_n of_o three_o as_o of_o seven_o have_v oft_o no_o other_o importance_n in_o it_o but_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n or_o else_o peculiarly_a these_o three_o sort_n first_o augury_n or_o divination_n by_o entrail_n second_o call_v up_o of_o devil_n both_o particular_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o the_o roman_a sorcerer_n and_o diviner_n general_o deal_v in_o and_o maxentius_n make_v use_v of_o see_v zozimus_n l._n 2._o of_o these_o it_o be_v far_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o frog_n refer_v to_o those_o creature_n bring_v forth_o upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o magician_n at_o pharaoh_n command_v exod._n 8._o 7._o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v impure_a creature_n breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o so_o these_o impure_a spirit_n or_o art_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v they_o croak_v but_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o so_o they_o fit_o resemble_v these_o magical_a art_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o never_o bring_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n but_o rather_o hasten_v his_o ruin_n by_o rely_v on_o they_o then_o these_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o again_o if_o the_o word_n three_o be_v not_o retain_v will_v conclude_v these_o magical_a art_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o proceed_v promiscuous_o from_o these_o three_o but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v retain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o confine_v the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o those_o that_o come_v out_o ofâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o devil_n title_n in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 12._o d._n and_o 13._o b._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o be_v say_v raise_v by_o maxentius_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n immediate_o second_o the_o art_n of_o divine_v by_o entrail_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n kill_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n be_v direct_o a_o piece_n of_o heathenism_n confine_v to_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o these_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idol_n worship_n so_o call_v c._n 13._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n thereof_o three_o the_o heathen_a prophet_n undertake_v to_o fetch_v ground_n of_o their_o prediction_n most_o frequent_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n such_o fragment_n thereof_o as_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o the_o three_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o college_n of_o diviner_n which_o thus_o by_o study_n in_o those_o oracle_n undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v sign_n either_o by_o foretell_v sometime_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o give_v they_o authority_n among_o man_n or_o else_o by_o show_v some_o deceitful_a wonder_n and_o that_o they_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o maxentius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commander_n under_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o the_o plural_a see_v note_v f._n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o constantine_n that_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o armageddon_n what_o armageddon_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v or_o of_o what_o composition_n it_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o meeting_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o battle_n where_o the_o army_n meet_v viz._n on_o constantine_n side_n 90000_o foot_n and_o 8000_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britan_n on_o maxentius_n side_n 170000_o foot_n and_o 18000_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n in_o zozimus_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o say_v in_o reference_n not_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o josias_n be_v slay_v but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n judg._n 5._o 9_o where_o the_o canaanite_n be_v slay_v by_o barac_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n praep._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mount_n gerizin_v but_o another_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o probable_a viz._n that_o of_o drusius_n that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excision_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o army_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n or_o their_o fortune_n all_o their_o former_a good_a success_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n signify_v and_o so_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v_o 14._o the_o magician_n and_o augur_n etc._n etc._n gather_v they_o together_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a neuter_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a cause_v they_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a battle_n with_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o great_a army_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o a_o very_a heavy_a judgement_n or_o excision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n this_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o maxentius_n be_v so_o signal_n and_o considerable_a that_o as_o onufrius_n tell_v we_o fast_o l._n 2._o the_o indiction_n that_o know_v way_n of_o compute_v of_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o ab_fw-la eaque_fw-la die_fw-la primam_fw-la indictionem_fw-la inchoari_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o from_o that_o day_n the_o first_o indiction_n begin_v ut_fw-la liberatam_fw-la à _fw-la maxentii_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la indicaret_fw-la that_o it_o may_v proclaim_v and_o commemorate_v the_o free_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n from_o maxentius_n tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o memorable_a a_o passage_n this_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o vision_n see_v abr._n bucholcer_n chronology_n anno_fw-la chr._n 312._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o set_v down_o the_o sad_a event_n most_o covert_o thus_o festum_fw-la scaliger_n observe_v augur_n sedentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la abstinebant_fw-la vocibus_fw-la malè_fw-la nominatis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la alteram_fw-la avem_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la aversam_fw-la dicebant_fw-la the_o augur_n as_o sit_v
in_o the_o temple_n abstain_v from_o the_o sad_a expression_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o signify_v any_o ill_a abâ—â—d_n â—ey_n call_v it_o not_o the_o averse_a but_o the_o other_o augury_n according_o be_v that_o style_n of_o horace_n 2._o sperat_fw-la infestis_fw-la metuit_fw-la secundis_fw-la alteram_fw-la sortem_fw-la this_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lepâ—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deliver_v any_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o hard_a or_o evil_a say_n and_o their_o name_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o fuit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v or_o he_o have_v live_v for_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v dead_a fuimus_fw-la troes_n fuit_fw-la ilium_n we_o have_v be_v trojan_n troy_n have_v be_v and_o in_o leps_n demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thus_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o not_o use_v gross_a or_o harsh_a expression_n and_o just_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o have_v be_v that_o be_v now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o prophecy_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o whore_n for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_n of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_v that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o water_n that_o be_v much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n see_v c._n 13._o 14._o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o note_n b_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o vision_n methinks_v i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o v_o 1._o a_o woman_n that_o great_a whore_n mention_v there_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o advancer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n much_o sumptuousnesse_n be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v note_v c_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o latin_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 14._o c._n and_o ch_n 18._o a._n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n see_v v_o 2._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o beside_o her_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n see_v c._n 1._o d._n at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o represent_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o then_o drink_v with_o blood_n and_o vomit_v it_o out_o i_o be_v much_o astonish_v 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v it_o i_o v_o 1._o tell_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o it_o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n note_n d_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n v._n 3._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o blaspheme_v and_o desi_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v at_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n a._n be_v one_o which_o be_v in_o power_n but_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o vespasian_n return_n out_o of_o judaea_n be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o again_o send_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v domitian_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n again_o to_o vespasian_n upon_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judaea_n and_o for_o some_o year_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v see_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n be_v go_v out_o of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o again_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o himself_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v v_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o vespasian_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o again_o even_o while_o domitian_n be_v alive_a which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o riddle_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o rome_n 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o beside_o they_o denote_v the_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n thereof_o that_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vision_n till_o this_o of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o of_o they_o five_o be_v dead_a all_o
of_o violent_a death_n poison_a or_o kill_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o viz._n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n one_o than_o reign_v viz._n vespasian_n and_o a_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n titus_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o shall_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o domitian_n describe_v v._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o part_n exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o those_o seven_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o a_o wretched_a accurse_a person_n a_o cruel_a bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n note_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o those_o which_o though_o after_o v_o 16._o they_o share_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o territory_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v note_n e_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v â—re_n long_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n without_o any_o resist_a or_o rebel_a against_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n approve_v itself_o to_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v note_v f_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o late_o a_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n v_o 12._o shall_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o length_n spoil_v the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o bravery_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o of_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o set_v the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o c._n 16._o 19_o on_o fire_n see_v procop._n vand._n l._n 1._o 17._o for_o note_n g_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o this_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o that_o all_o those_o nation_n shall_v first_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o break_v off_o and_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v many_o prince_n under_o she_o or_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a that_o the_o beast_n here_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n may_v be_v think_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o c._n 13._o 1._o there_o the_o beast_n whereby_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v represent_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o here_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v more_o beast_n than_o one_o mendon_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o visible_o divers_a thing_n and_o that_o difference_n observable_a from_o other_o circumstance_n as_o first_o here_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet-coloured_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o imperial_a robe_n which_o be_v such_o say_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 22._o 2._o and_o so_o that_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n may_v seem_v a_o mâ—an_n title_n to_o represent_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a emperor_n all_o these_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o emperor_n as_o this_o may_v well_o own_o that_o title_n and_o so_o when_o julian_n introduce_v c._n caligula_n it_o be_v in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o satire_n against_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o vindex_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o beast_n and_o of_o domitian_n with_o a_o peculiar_a epithet_n to_o denote_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v in_o phalaris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sicilian_a beast_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a beast_n exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n second_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o that_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o differ_v again_o from_o that_o representation_n c._n 13._o and_o this_o woman_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o carry_v i_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n appear_v by_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v there_o note_v rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o many_o water_n be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o v_o 2._o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o she_o sit_v shall_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o that_o power_n be_v vest_v or_o seat_v as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v far_o express_v v_o 7._o by_o the_o beast_n carry_v the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o carry_v of_o burden_n etc._n etc._n on_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o power_n or_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a imperial_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o signal_o appliable_a to_o domitian_n who_o call_v himself_o lord_n god_n see_v c._n 13._o note_n c._n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
701._o 2._o digest_v 130._o 1_o 2._o hesychius_n 29._o 1._o 35._o 1._o 36._o 2._o 51._o 1._o 68_o 1._o 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 104._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 154._o 1_o 2._o 162._o 1._o 178._o 1._o 188._o 2._o 189._o 1._o 226._o 1._o 230._o 2._o 249._o 1._o 309._o 2._o 339._o 2._o 348._o 1._o 388._o 1._o 390._o 1._o 403._o 2._o 412._o 1._o 414._o 1._o 415._o 2._o 422._o 1._o 433._o 2._o 521._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 1._o 555._o 1_o 2._o 564._o 2._o 576._o 2._o 610._o 2._o 624._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 696._o 1._o 709._o 1._o 721._o 1._o 834._o 2._o liturgy_n graec._n 69._o 1._o menolog_n 876._o 1._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 874._o 1._o phavorinus_n 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 99_o 2._o 154._o 1._o 249._o 1._o 339._o 2._o 388._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 666._o 2._o 696._o 1._o ptolemie_n 803._o 2._o septuagint_n 144._o 2._o 236._o 2._o 485._o 1._o 727._o 1._o 804._o 1._o stephanus_n byzant_n 853._o 1._o strabo_n 17._o 1._o suidas_n 521._o 1._o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n 485._o 1._o tertullian_n scorpiac_n 834._o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 491._o 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n 491._o 2._o theophylact_v 670._o 1._o thomas_n magister_fw-la 103._o 2._o zenobius_n 178._o 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n and_o richard_n davis_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o a_o paraphrase_n &_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n brief_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a 3._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 4._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adâ—truuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 5._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 7._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 8._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 9_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v and_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 10._o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 11._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 12._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n in_o 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o vol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 4._o new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o grand_a characteristick_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o 12._o new_o print_v the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o life_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o immortality_n with_o a_o timely_a caveat_n against_o procrastination_n book_n in_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n by_o john_n gauden_n d._n d._n of_o bâ—cken_n in_o essex_n fol._n new_a fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a jo._n donne_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n fol._n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n 1._o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o volume_n in_o fol._n 2._o upon_o the_o historical_a part_n from_o joshua_n to_o esther_n in_o fol._n 3._o upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n 4._o upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o great_a and_o small_a 4._o volume_n by_o john_n mayer_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumous_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n &_o at_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o fol._n new_a the_o work_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n jos_n mead_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o many_o addition_n never_o before_o print_v coena_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a enclosure_n break_v down_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v open_a in_o common_a late_o print_v in_o 4._o and_o now_o reprint_v in_o fol._n with_o large_a addition_n by_o will._n morrice_n esq_n of_o worrington_n in_o devon_n book_n in_o 40._o the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o dr._n robert_n wiseman_n 4._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n 4._o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o persecute_a minister_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n by_o j._n langly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o new_a certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n against_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la 4._o print_v at_o oxon._n doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n 4._o doctor_n fern_n sermon_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o dr._n ferne_n 4._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n by_o mr._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n 4._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o jew_n
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v oâ—â—_n soul_n in_o suspense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v speak_v speak_v be_v when_o he_o first_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o martha_n and_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v die_v or_o â—e_z dead_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o think_v suppose_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tomb_n or_o monument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wail_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o she_o wail_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o already_o smell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a &_o nonnus_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v at_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v observe_v this_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o embalm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o come_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n for_o most_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kgs_n ms_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v or_o in_o supper_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o depart_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linen_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o garment_n and_o be_v lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o piece_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v dipet_fw-la he_o give_v the_o crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d go_v for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—â—tient_a gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pair_v for_o the_o gr._n lac._n ms._n 〈◊〉_d divers_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_v themselves_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n paraclete_n therefore_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o aâ—ide_v with_o â—ou_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n â—he_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o â—ve_v i_o it_o to_o â—ou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anâ—â—â—_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o most_o other_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v purge_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v already_o pure_a because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v pretenk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v doâ—â—_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 22_o 23._o 23._o but_o that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalized_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o concern_v judgement_n judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n and_o most_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 23_o and_o 30._o 30._o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o that_o which_o for_o other_o i_o can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n v_o 15._o and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o i_o v_o 12._o this_o i_o can_v ask_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n of_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o persecute_v they_o v_o 14._o for_o
read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o guil._n cent._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiâ—â—â—nâ—_n hiâ—â—â—nâ—_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n &_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confusion_n confusion_n have_v in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murmur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o amaze_v or_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o terrible_a fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v among_o you_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v for_o your_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o thing_n befall_v christian_n christian_n wonder_v not_o or_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o this_o burn_a or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o your_o trial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o suffering_n from_o the_o heathen_a power_n as_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v just_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o as_o by_o any_o act_n of_o murder_n stealth_n assume_v or_o pretend_v authority_n to_o make_v other_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o term_v their_o duty_n duty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o draught_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n for_o man_n one_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o utter_a excision_n or_o one_o in_o this_o world_n the_o far_o light_a of_o the_o two_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n much_o more_o formidable_a and_o the_o former_a now_o sometime_o befalling_a the_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n for_o that_o to_o fall_v on_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o very_a ominous_a sign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o obdurate_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n who_o portion_n be_v that_o other_o far_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o fatal_a excision_n now_o sudden_o approach_v after_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v than_o their_o rod_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n see_v luk._n 23._o 31._o and_o that_o in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n in_o another_o world_n after_o this_o life_n life_n that_o it_o be_v the_o season_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardly_o escape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v their_o soul_n or_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-eld_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dominion_n over_o your_o charge_n charge_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o of_o you_o towards_o one_o another_o put_v on_o humility_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n leaving_z out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o as_o your_o badge_n badge_n or_o the_o season_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solicitude_n solicitude_n firm_a by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befâ—ll_v your_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o restore_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v himself_o restore_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brother_n faithful_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o fellow-chosen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stob._n p._n 486._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o copy_n ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v may_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o you_o therefore_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n continence_n kindness_n to_o the_o brothren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a to_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purification_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v you_o the_o more_o diligent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a for_o the_o king_n '_o s_z ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o mean_n miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o will_v put_v for_o the_o king_n '_o s_z ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v receive_v magnificent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a prophatick_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morningstar_n morningstar_n of_o their_o own_o incitation_n motion_n let_v loose_a loose_a for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o any_o time_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bellerophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lausiac_a in_o hist_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remain_v in_o he_o even_o now_o or_o still_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z and_o point_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o or_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o know_v that_o also_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 〈…〉_z 2._o p._n 347._o a._n a._n 1._o 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lausiâ—e_n histor_n c._n 31._o p._n 949._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v yet_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o commit_v transgression_n transgression_n dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stobaeâ—_n p._n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v come_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o he_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o love_n with_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n verse_n or_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theaâ—eret_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o destroy_v not_o what_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n â—_o mouth_n to_o talk_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n the_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v fellow-labourer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o somewhat_o tofor_a the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baffle_v we_o with_o wicked_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imitate_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thou_o know_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o joh._n 12._o 12._o talk_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brtheethren_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n thâ—_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o call_v that_o have_v be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o belove_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z by_z i_o think_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a see_v foâ—th_n for_o for_o our_o only_a master_n god_n anâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o which_o once_o knâ—w_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o these_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d
therefore_o i_o testify_v this_o and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o according_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 39_o set_v one_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n at_o your_o entreaty_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n paraphrase_n 40._o no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o release_v to_o we_o barrabas_n this_o abbess_n be_v a_o robber_n barrabas_n be_v one_o that_o in_o a_o insurrection_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n act._n 3._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o robber_n also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o lantern_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o lamp_n or_o light_n but_o that_o say_v he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o lantern_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o light_n on_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o lantern_n be_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n light_n that_o be_v candle_n etc._n etc._n set_v out_o for_o use_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o praetor_n hall_n be_v full_a of_o pilate_n roman_a soldier_n now_o these_o be_v gentile_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o maimonides_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o perpetual_a issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o they_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o the_o question_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a as_o here_o in_o the_o eat_n the_o passeover_n of_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o partake_v so_o that_o by_o presence_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o a_o heathen_a so_o act._n 11._o 3._o why_o do_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o affirm_v false_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v the_o egyptian_n with_o some_o disease_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o hate_v by_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n caverunt_fw-la nè_fw-la cum_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la factum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la religionémque_fw-la convertit_fw-la they_o take_v care_n never_o to_o communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o be_v first_o do_v on_o this_o cause_n so_o this_o heathen_a have_v resolve_v to_o defame_v they_o by_o degree_n turn_v into_o discipline_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v become_v a_o settle_a law_n among_o they_o so_o apollonius_n molo_n in_o joseph_n l._n 2._o cont_n appion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o live_v after_o other_o custom_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a crime_n be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o say_v they_o murderer_n prevail_v and_o dissipate_v capital_a punishment_n from_o israel_n and_o according_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a form_n of_o hang_v be_v by_o ston_a first_o and_o then_o set_v up_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n across_o it_o and_o hang_v the_o dead_a person_n up_o his_o hand_n be_v join_v and_o nail_v together_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o then_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v the_o wood_n with_o he_o but_o for_o crucify_a man_n alive_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o he_o will_v first_o have_v stone_v he_o which_o they_o often_o attempt_v to_o do_v see_v paul_n fagius_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n deut._n 21._o 22._o chap._n xix_o 1._o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o then_o pilate_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n importunity_n by_o inflict_v this_o light_a punishment_n on_o he_o appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v scourge_v meaning_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o release_v he_o see_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o m._n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n 4._o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o have_v scourge_v he_o i_o find_v nothing_o capital_a in_o he_o or_o which_o may_v deserve_v far_a punishment_n or_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o see_v he_o that_o you_o accuse_v for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v all_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o reproachful_o use_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o any_o fact_n by_o he_o commit_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o when_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v they_o see_v he_o they_o call_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v but_o pilate_n profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 8._o afraid_a of_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n paraphrase_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o stock_n or_o extraction_n 10._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o will_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o thus_o obstinate_o towards_o i_o who_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n either_o to_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n or_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o be_o under_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v found_v the_o right_n of_o put_v i_o judicial_o to_o death_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n at_o my_o command_n i_o be_o also_o able_a to_o rescue_v myself_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n have_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a counsel_n for_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v